to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v cause_n with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o admite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o his_o we_o can_v not_o become_v his_o people_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o great_o discover_v for_o see_v by_o sin_n we_o become_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a eph._n 2._o see_v i_o say_v he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o set_v we_o free_a as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o parable_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o expedite_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n till_o god_n do_v wonderful_o show_v his_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n so_o neither_o in_o their_o will_n or_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a happâ—nesse_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n natural_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n then_o the_o lord_n such_o curse_a wickedness_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o lord_n five_o though_o this_o expression_n be_v short_a thou_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o comprehend_v very_o many_o precious_a and_o excellent_a particular_n for_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a and_o various_a title_n therefore_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o continue_v he_o it_o be_v good_a the_o godly_a man_n shall_v know_v how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o comfort_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o particular_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_a meditation_n who_o be_o i_o lord_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o when_o bear_v yet_o wallow_v in_o my_o blood_n think_v speak_a and_o live_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n know_v this_o yet_o do_v choose_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o i_o be_o choose_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o lord_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v mercy_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o positive_o to_o appoint_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n this_o be_v that_o which_o astonish_v i_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o i_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o conceive_v of_o this_o goodness_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o christ_n for_o i_o make_v this_o all_o one_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o conquest_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o no_o less_o a_o price_n then_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v be_v therefore_o no_o more_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o oh_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n go_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o lord_n ere_o this_o propriety_n can_v be_v attain_v how_o dear_a do_v it_o cost_v christ_n he_o therefore_o become_v man_n and_o do_v undergo_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o reproach_n that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o to_o redeem_v we_o then_o to_o create_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n neither_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o oh_o than_o what_o shameful_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o live_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o create_v we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n bear_v of_o he_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.10_o call_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ramarkable_o he_o they_o have_v his_o image_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o diviâ—â—_n nature_n bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o even_o 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n leu._n 20.26_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o sever_a from_o all_o other_o oh_o than_o know_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o thou_o have_v by_o nature_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v thy_o nature_n thy_o frame_n of_o heart_n discover_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n but_o not_o by_o sanctification_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n blood_n they_o but_o not_o his_o spirit_n 4._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a foundation_n of_o our_o propriety_n in_o he_o the_o promise_n run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o we_o have_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o work_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o faithful_a seed_n viz._n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n break_v off_o our_o propriety_n and_o lose_v our_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o word_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o than_o all_o those_o uncomfortable_a arminian_n position_n will_v take_v place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n slave_n to_o morrow_n thus_o our_o propriety_n will_v be_v mutable_a every_o hour_n and_o as_o our_o life_n so_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v like_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o bubble_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o and_o as_o that_o give_v isaac_n life_n when_o the_o barren_a womb_n have_v no_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o plead_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o not_o by_o any_o gracious_a work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v love_v thou_o or_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o but_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o persevere_v 5._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o several_a peculiar_a relation_n all_o which_o administer_v their_o peculiar_a comfort_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n in_o which_o he_o continual_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a we_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n and_o that_o denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o as_o also_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n oh_o these_o similitude_n be_v full_a of_o worth_n they_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o endear_a affection_n that_o no_o father_n to_o a_o child_n no_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n be_v as_o god_n to_o we_o isa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o use_v 1_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o be_v very_o great_a first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n a_o
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
justification_n with_o who_o vorstius_n and_o grotius_n in_o this_o opinion_n associate_v themselves_o as_o also_o one_o or_o two_o late_a english_a writer_n doctor_n hammond_n pract._n catech._n lib._n â—_o sect._n 3_o now_o when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o a_o most_o candid_a and_o fair_a way_n between_o those_o that_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brother_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o opinion_n likewise_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n and_o truth_n confess_v preface_n in_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o rather_o expect_v thanks_o for_o my_o ingenuity_n for_o first_o i_o say_v all_o merit_n and_o efficiency_n be_v with_o great_a distaste_n remove_v from_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o justification_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n these_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v person_n whether_o in_o some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n as_o faith_n be_v only_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o controversy_n decide_v wherein_o any_o candour_n or_o truth_n may_v be_v desire_v herein_o for_o i_o say_v causality_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n not_o efficiency_n or_o merit_n again_o i_o say_v some_o causalitie_n causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la which_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v the_o word_n concurrence_n which_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o how_o low_o i_o bring_v the_o question_n yea_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o i_o propound_v it_o in_o other_o term_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o wrong_a be_v do_v i_o be_o still_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o by_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compendious_a or_o proper_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o discover_v a_o error_n by_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a expression_n or_o to_o attend_v to_o personal_a reflection_n but_o to_o abstract_n the_o question_n and_o to_o handle_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la for_o how_o many_o word_n upon_o word_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v he_o vehement_o disclaim_v all_o causality_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o proper_a causal_n efficiency_n and_o so_o do_v i_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v causality_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o aphorism_n 74_o thesis_n they_o both_o viz._n faith_n and_o work_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mediate_v and_o improper_a cause_n or_o as_o doctor_n twiss_n causae_fw-la diâ—positivae_fw-la but_o with_o this_o difference_n faith_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n obedience_n as_o the_o less_o principal_a here_o be_v causality_n though_o improper_a here_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la and_o yet_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v after_o i_o have_v remove_v efficiency_n and_o merit_n to_o staâ—e_v it_o with_o a_o causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o produce_v be_v not_o against_o any_o suppose_a causality_n but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v and_o that_o good_a work_n quâ_fw-la work_n let_v they_o be_v meritorious_a efficient_a or_o condition_n only_o be_v exclude_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n grotius_n in_o cap._n 2._o jacobi_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ad_fw-la donationem_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictam_fw-la locuâ—ionem_fw-la &_o conductionem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la happy_o this_o may_v occasion_v such_o great_a recourse_n to_o the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o 2â—th_z verse_n of_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o james_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v docemur_fw-la non_fw-la male_a fidem_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la fidei_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la causam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la primariam_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la cauâ—ae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la causae_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o for_o my_o argument_n militate_v against_o work_n as_o work_n justify_v under_o any_o pretend_a notion_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o my_o learned_a brother_n can_v let_v â—f_o all_o one_o passage_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o palpable_o and_o ocular_o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o my_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o condition_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n not_o to_o examine_v how_o free_o he_o manage_v his_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o oâ—_n these_o ten_o argument_n bring_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n or_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o it_o only_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n after_o the_o full_a strength_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v than_o i_o do_v ex_fw-la abunâ—anti_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n show_v that_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v i_o put_v in_o that_o limitation_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n and_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n the_o argument_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o this_o assertion_n 8._o and_o my_o learned_a brother_n say_v some_o condition_n and_o most_o among_o man_n be_v moral_a impulsive_a cause_n i_o find_v another_o thing_n urge_v likewise_o as_o not_o fair_a deal_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v upon_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v say_v a_o justify_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v faith_n and_o also_o justify_v love_n indeed_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o because_o i_o see_v my_o learned_a brother_n so_o much_o move_v at_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o hold_v a_o justify_n law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v love_n but_o why_o do_v this_o offend_v my_o reverend_a brother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v justify_v repentance_n or_o justify_v love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v confess_v in_o the_o pref._n why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o expression_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a can_v love_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o not_o justify_v love_n as_o a_o condition_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v christ_n which_o love_n have_v not_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o not_o love_n thus_o it_o make_v against_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o beside_o with_o he_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o peculiar_a aptness_n and_o therefore_o love_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n must_v justify_v aequè_fw-la with_o faith_n though_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la faith_n aptness_n be_v the_o remote_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o proxime_fw-la and_o formal_a reason_n now_o repentance_n and_o love_n have_v this_o formal_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v condition_n certain_o if_o brutum_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la he_o will_v be_v homo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v some_o other_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a objection_n be_v also_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o contest_v i_o therefore_o return_v again_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luther_n do_v just_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o this_o book_n malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o hammer_n of_o pelagian_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hence_o sixtus_n senensis_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la a_o name_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v just_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o
scripture_n you_o must_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o ease_n in_o all_o thy_o misery_n eternity_n 3._o this_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o have_v fullness_n of_o torment_n so_o likewise_o eternity_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v no_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o call_v therefore_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o these_o two_o property_n easeless_a and_o endless_a may_v startle_v and_o amaze_v every_o ungodly_a man_n why_o will_v thou_o buy_v these_o eternal_a torment_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n to_o have_v everlasting_a woe_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o eternity_n before_o thou_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n sin_n say_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v there_o be_v eternal_a gall_n for_o this_o now_o which_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o sin_n tempt_v or_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o eve_n at_o first_o undo_v because_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n have_v judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a horror_n and_o tremble_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v if_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o allure_v deserve_v let_v dreadful_a thing_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v only_o you_o must_v know_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o eternal_a death_n come_v by_o desert_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n our_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o our_o grace_n do_v not_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unjust_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a torment_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n torment_n for_o 1._o we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o malefactor_n for_o a_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v yet_o suffer_v death_n which_o as_o to_o this_o world_n be_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o can_v never_o come_v back_o to_o live_v here_o again_o 2._o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n have_v thereby_o a_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o divines_n say_v omne_fw-la peccator_fw-la punitur_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la even_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ever_o our_o suffering_n can_v make_v up_o again_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o all_o those_o torment_n can_v never_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v eternal_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n therefore_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v in_o prison_n thus_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o every_o man_n damnation_n and_o there_o be_v only_a mercy_n in_o every_o man_n salvation_n for_o 1._o those_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n thou_o do_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v his_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o to_o give_v heaven_n for_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n because_o he_o who_o give_v the_o crown_n give_v we_o leg_n and_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v of_o invitation_n use_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o pearl_n that_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o throw_v away_o every_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o it_o may_v work_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o any_o lust_n that_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o to_o theâ—_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v surprise_v thou_o thy_o friend_n weep_v thy_o child_n cry_v and_o thou_o die_v will_v these_o lust_n than_o help_v call_v to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n he_o wish_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n as_o a_o sigh_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n life_n thy_o death_n can_v be_v he_o sermon_n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o glorious_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_v conclude_v this_o verse_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a matter_n shall_v make_v i_o once_o more_o endeavour_v thorough_o to_o possess_v your_o heart_n therewith_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v arrow_n often_o enough_o to_o the_o ground_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v more_o victory_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v my_o endeavour_n if_o possible_a that_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v strike_v often_o even_o through_o and_o through_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v further_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o particular_n as_o so_o many_o effectual_a conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a question_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v serious_o propound_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o luk._n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n not_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o think_v by_o his_o own_o work_n mere_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n viz._n what_o way_n ought_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o necessary_a question_n if_o this_o be_v more_o study_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a disputation_n the_o best_a method_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o end_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o now_o all_o divinity_n agree_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o this_o it_o be_v whole_o practical_a the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o be_v make_v how_o may_v i_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o busy_a in_o unnecessary_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v you_o make_v be_v it_o to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o heathen_a do_v well_o call_v man_n the_o orison_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o partake_v of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n eternity_n so_o than_o the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o
ghost_n be_v also_o requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o salutation_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v for_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o you_o may_v demand_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o need_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o be_v he_o not_o above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n this_o indeed_o some_o have_v arrogant_o think_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v as_o much_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o paul_n then_o know_v but_o in_o part_n what_o must_v other_o do_v we_o see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o eph._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o think_v thou_o know_v enough_o already_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v know_v for_o the_o infinite_a object_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a faculty_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o devil_n know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n but_o there_o will_v be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o thy_o heart_n may_v need_v much_o quicken_a much_o mollify_a and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v 3_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v a_o need_n of_o they_o either_o for_o understanding_n or_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n thou_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o to_o testify_v thy_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o adam_z though_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o have_v a_o command_n of_o trial_n to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o though_o never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o full_a self-righteous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o burden_a and_o load_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n thou_o may_v have_v use_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n about_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o know_a man_n in_o christ_n school_n or_o to_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n they_o know_v sin_n they_o know_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n consider_v how_o paal_n be_v affect_v herein_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 2.2_o all_o thing_n be_v account_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o consider_v eternal_a life_n be_v as_o well_o in_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o know_v of_o sin_n or_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o sermon_n xix_o show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o that_o petition_n mention_v mention_v v._n 1._o glorify_v i_o why_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o work_n now_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o expect_v his_o reward_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v but_o to_o show_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n when_o perfect_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o divine_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v glorify_v he_o to_o glorify_v be_v either_o when_o real_o that_o glory_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o so_o god_n glorifi_v we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o celebrate_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v already_o possess_v and_o thus_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v god_n we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v advantage_v he_o but_o ourselves_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o see_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o sun_n but_o himself_o nor_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n by_o drink_v refresh_v the_o fountain_n but_o himself_o christ_n then_o be_v by_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n make_v low_a than_o god_n yea_o low_a than_o angel_n have_v this_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o glorify_v god_n obj._n q._n if_o you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o his_o end_n how_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o end_n answ_n a._n the_o answer_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n 2._o consider_v the_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n of_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v mention_v because_o here_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o debasement_n here_o only_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n viator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n they_o call_v he_o comprehensor_fw-la now_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la together_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o possess_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o other_o place_n god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o that_o glorious_a influance_n and_o happiness_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n make_v this_o profession_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o petition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o perfection_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o main_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o when_o death_n come_v when_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v glorify_v thou_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v treat_v obs_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o most_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a at_o the_o time_n of_o
christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o second_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o viz._n from_o the_o external_a efficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o as_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n thought_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o its_o time_n the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v of_o this_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o a_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o trajection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o original_a but_o our_o translator_n do_v well_o interpose_v it_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o now_o as_o be_v hint_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o ready_o interpret_v it_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o his_o inward_a purpose_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v for_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n thus_o rev._n 7._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o decree_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o viz._n in_o his_o decree_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o divine_n though_o orthodox_n and_o full_o believe_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o when_o we_o have_v other_o place_n that_o do_v full_o assert_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n we_o need_v not_o be_v vehement_a to_o force_v every_o text_n to_o speak_v it_o also_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o text_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n though_o he_o vindicate_v those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o pregnant_a against_o the_o antitrinitarians_a hunnius_n a_o lutheran_n write_v a_o book_n call_v iâ—_n calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la as_o if_o he_o turn_v jew_n whereas_o indeed_o none_o do_v more_o wrong_a divine_a truth_n then_o those_o that_o will_v heap_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o prove_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o true_o why_o we_o must_v in_o part_n at_o least_o explain_v this_o of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n because_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n viz._n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n now_o this_o mediatory_a glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v unless_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n but_o his_o divine_a glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o eternal_a bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o text_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o text_n say_v to_o have_v this_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o godly_a be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o never_o say_v they_o have_v this_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o that_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v existent_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o the_o text_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o will_v not_o have_v prove_v strong_o against_o those_o heretic_n but_o when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n none_o but_o one_o eternal_a can_v say_v so_o so_o that_o both_o these_o exposition_n may_v go_v on_o as_o part_n to_o make_v the_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o remain_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o arian_n take_v we_o then_o the_o first_o particular_a as_o it_o suppose_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n even_o a_o divine_a be_v as_o a_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v say_v as_o christ_n here_o they_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o say_v so_o for_o it_o will_v imply_v he_o to_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v hence_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v from_o eternity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abaeterno_fw-it because_o predestinatio_fw-la ect_fw-la actio_fw-la immanens_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mere_a immanent_a action_n in_o god_n and_o put_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n now_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v be_v plain_a beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o moses_n in_o his_o day_n account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o place_n can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o a_o subsistency_n which_o be_v long_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a argum._n 1_o first_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v joh._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v observe_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o shall_v make_v himself_o for_o say_v the_o text_n without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o col._n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v argum._n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n whereof_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n be_v very_o choice_a one_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v not_o now_o my_o subject_n in_o time_n we_o may_v show_v the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o direct_o which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n angel_n
in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o man_n wilful_o sin_v make_v it_o a_o wicked_a world_n so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o also_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v of_o man_n god_n only_o inflict_v they_o as_o just_a punishment_n upon_o ungodly_a offender_n and_o thus_o likewise_o all_o the_o misery_n pain_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o sin_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n till_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o apostate_n man_n otherwise_o take_v we_o the_o world_n in_o a_o innocent_a sense_n for_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o with_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o good_a and_o of_o god_n therefore_o gen._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v put_v altogether_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o harmony_n and_o union_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n or_o tapestry_n admirable_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n basil_n think_v that_o before_o adam_n fall_v the_o rose_n do_v grow_v without_o any_o prick_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o the_o creature_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n do_v dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v yet_o dispute_v take_v heed_n of_o say_v the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v better_a and_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v more_o complete_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o that_o wretched_a alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v it_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v use_v 4_o 4._o be_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n then_o it_o follow_v also_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o the_o same_o power_n be_v require_v to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o create_v and_o as_o it_o be_v gross_a athiesm_n to_o own_o any_o other_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n so_o also_o any_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n even_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n think_v as_o they_o will_v or_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n rejoice_v psa_n 97.1_o say_v david_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n tremble_v psa_n 99.1_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o matter_n of_o tremble_v because_o god_n govern_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n who_o be_v their_o god_n who_o eye_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o behalf_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o take_v care_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n so_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n else_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v also_o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o god_n rule_v all_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n they_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v be_v mock_v but_o he_o will_v do_v righteous_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v david_n jeremiah_n and_o habakkuk_n stagger_v exceed_o ready_o to_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n because_o they_o seem_v more_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n use_v 5_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o world_n for_o which_o god_n create_v it_o as_o he_o have_v his_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n so_o do_v thou_o aim_v at_o they_o now_o god_n end_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o psa_n 19_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o creator_n in_o it_o as_o a_o chamber_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o looking-glass_n represent_v the_o face_n upon_o every_o turn_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n do_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v visible_a yet_o it_o discover_v a_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o invisible_a property_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o world_n so_o rich_o furnish_v for_o man_n use_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a sun_n to_o wait_v on_o thou_o every_o day_n how_o come_v the_o earth_n every_o spring_n to_o be_v so_o rich_o clothe_v for_o thy_o advantage_n be_v not_o all_o this_o of_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v a_o summer_n and_o winter_n he_o have_v give_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n storehouse_n and_o great_a granary_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psa_fw-la 144.3_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o amplifi_v it_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n 3._o god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o for_o a_o dâ—elling_a place_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o canaan_n as_o adam_n by_o his_o fault_n continue_v not_o in_o paradise_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v he_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n heb._n 12._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v remember_v to_o what_o end_n god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o utmost_a desire_n here_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o heaven_n as_o our_o journey_n end_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o perform_v this_o use_v 6_o use_v 6._o do_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o time_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n in_o elect_v of_o they_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n this_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a tender_a bowel_n to_o his_o child_n alas_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o or_o so_o many_o year_n but_o from_o eternity_n doubt_v not_o then_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v thou_o from_o eternity_n will_v call_v thou_o will_v justify_v thou_o will_v glorify_v thou_o not_o that_o these_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n only_a god_n purpose_v to_o do_v they_o in_o time_n david_n will_v remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o how_o old_a be_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n use_v 7_o last_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o six_o day_n such_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o other_o part_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n and_o abyss_n then_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o public_a straits_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o thy_o personal_a temptation_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v can_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o do_v a_o less_o matter_n
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
thus_o it_o be_v always_o any_o error_n any_o false_a way_n be_v more_o please_v to_o corrupt_a man_n then_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n people_n will_v run_v out_o to_o see_v to_o gaze_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o a_o giant_n every_o one_o will_v run_v to_o see_v he_o but_o not_o the_o man_n of_o ordinary_a stature_n use_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o preach_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n that_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o jer._n 6.27_o do_v not_o many_o family_n and_o person_n proclaim_v they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o family-duty_n no_o worship_v of_o he_o whereas_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v sly_n of_o sin_n rather_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o we_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o dwell_v there_o isaiah_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.5_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o their_o original_a descent_n and_o heavenly_a rise_n these_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o shall_v say_v more_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o language_n nor_o do_v he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o worldly_a as_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v at_o first_o create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o as_o cloud_n though_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o every_o good_a man_n be_v present_o upon_o his_o godliness_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n affection_n and_o conversation_n scripture_n localiter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptor_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la seductor_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o universe_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n luk._n 2.1_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o most_o common_o fot_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o often_o by_o john_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o and_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a thing_n no_o worm_n no_o mole_n delight_v more_o in_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o live_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_o great_a visible_a and_o more_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o take_v these_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a handful_n to_o those_o that_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n world_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o desire_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o former_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v renounce_v the_o way_n custom_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n make_v a_o wilderness_n how_o be_v the_o church_n become_v the_o world_n so_o much_o profaneness_n wickedness_n and_o carnal_a live_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oh_o that_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a obligation_n their_o christianity_n bring_v upon_o they_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o drunkard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a the_o earthly_a of_o the_o world_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n a_o worm_n no_o more_o than_o a_o star_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o of_o the_o world_n without_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5_o ult_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n within_o oh_o but_o how_o many_o â—â—eâ—_n within_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o christ_n sheepfold_n point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n let_v we_o observe_v those_o demonstration_n or_o discovery_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o what_o now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o a_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v only_o worldly_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o affect_v with_o they_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o savour_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v heart_n always_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o have_v heart_n whole_o fix_v and_o place_v upon_o god_n they_o see_v incomparable_a excellency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a they_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n
admonition_n to_o hearer_n for_o many_o time_n a_o vain_a people_n make_v vain_a unprofitable_a preach_v they_o have_v such_o wanton_a stomach_n that_o they_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a give_v they_o word_n rattle_v and_o baby-clout_n these_o thing_n please_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n to_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o tremble_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v sermon_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o faith_n for_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v any_o acceptation_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o unless_o faith_n cover_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o undertake_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o look_v out_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n perfection_n the_o law_n perfection_n and_o thy_o imperfection_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o the_o acts._n 2._o the_o quality_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v one_o of_o they_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a they_o have_v believe_v 2._o more_o narrow_a and_o particular_a they_o have_v know_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a ignorant_a assent_n but_o accompany_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v second_o there_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a end_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o upon_o true_a ground_n believe_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n joh._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v as_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o go_v they_o do_v sure_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o last_o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o send_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n work_v salvation_n for_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a one_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o many_o word_n commend_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o as_o a_o most_o special_a consideration_n in_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o a_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o either_o think_v of_o sin_n or_o obedience_n but_o also_o of_o believe_v or_o rest_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n be_v god_n and_o though_o when_o god_n only_o become_v well-pleased_n with_o we_o joh._n 6.29_o when_o the_o people_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 2._o by_o work_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o doubt_v rather_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o oh_o how_o long_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o uncertain_a wilderness_n of_o tear_n and_o dejection_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o still_o hope_v by_o something_o they_o do_v to_o be_v accept_v so_o that_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o paradoxal_a and_o difficult_a whereas_o we_o will_v think_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o all_o none_o will_v keep_v off_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v comfort_n and_o ease_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v this_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o be_v full_o direct_v into_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o burden_n on_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cover_v themselves_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o so_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o discouragement_n in_o god_n child_n be_v believe_v 1._o the_o real_a and_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n frequency_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o break_v in_o heart_n nothing_o but_o sin_n sin_n do_v present_v itself_o in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psa_n 51._o his_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o he_o his_o murder_n his_o adultery_n these_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v many_o time_n attent_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o repentance_n be_v real_a bitter_a and_o deep_a enough_o and_o withal_o see_v sin_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n after_o one_o another_o as_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o they_o grow_v whole_o despondent_a and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o this_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n make_v the_o ear_n deaf_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o refuse_v like_o rachel_n to_o be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o do_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n he_o think_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n but_o even_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v also_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o power_n no_o oil_n in_o his_o wound_n when_o one_o eye_n be_v intent_n downward_o the_o other_o can_v look_v upward_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v from_o one_o object_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o innate_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o legal_a justification_n or_o acceptation_n by_o work_n that_o we_o do_v and_o this_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o a_o stranger_n as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o godly_a find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o grace_v only_o to_o resign_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n mere_o even_o that_o inbred_a principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o we_o do_v see_v how_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n propound_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o look_v upon_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n general_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o humble_a and_o empty_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yea_o we_o
what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o ignorant_a herein_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v assure_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v prosecute_a this_o evangelical_n point_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n several_a reason_n have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o more_o 1._o therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v serious_o sensible_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o esther_n venture_v into_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v or_o like_o the_o leper_n into_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n camp_n thus_o say_v the_o afflict_a soul_n if_o i_o lie_v despair_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n within_o myself_o it_o be_v therefore_o venture_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o be_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v i_o have_v run_v to_o every_o refuge_n try_v every_o conclusion_n but_o still_o my_o soul_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o let_v i_o therefore_o by_o faith_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a heroical_a disposition_n like_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o like_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o faith_n christ_n so_o commend_v though_o she_o be_v put_v off_o and_o call_v dog_n and_o tell_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o mat._n 15.27_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o her_o due_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o will_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v oh_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o like_o peter_n will_v venture_v to_o go_v though_o upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o regard_v god_n command_n and_o his_o promise_n more_o than_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v we_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a fervent_a love_n to_o god_n argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o break_a bone_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o sheweth_z that_o he_o who_o believe_v joh._n 20_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o least_o prop_n of_o sense_n and_o encouragement_n from_o outward_a thing_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o pure_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v though_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v a_o dead_a womb_n argue_v strong_a faith_n then_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a woman_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o such_o temptation_n make_v faith_n the_o more_o acceptable_a 2_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o faith_n for_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v that_o enrich_n treasure_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a obedience_n in_o every_o act_n of_o believe_a go_v over_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o fiducial_a application_n all_o these_o be_v therefore_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o believer_n because_o god_n say_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.26_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o a_o man_n in_o believe_a walk_v not_o by_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mere_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o god_n word_n move_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expressien_n how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o captivate_v ere_o he_o can_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o then_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o humane_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v worth_a or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o oh_o how_o deep_o be_v paul_n humble_v ere_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v come_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o that_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n love_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o engraft_a notion_n within_o that_o convince_v of_o that_o in_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o invit_v to_o this_o duty_n 3._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o that_o only_a of_o all_o grace_n have_v a_o relative_a fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o justification_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o go_v out_o to_o god_n this_o of_o a_o passive_a nature_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o supernatural_a instrument_n or_o organon_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n take_v a_o treasure_n when_o give_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enrich_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o learned_a observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o justify_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o treasure_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o enrich_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o do_v heal_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v that_o aptitude_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o 4._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v well-pleasing_a because_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a act._n 15._o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o imply_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n hence_o
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
by_o adam_n all._n so_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v such_o a_o universality_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o general_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o indefinite_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o now_o no_o nation_n be_v exclude_v nor_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v scripture_n both_o ro_o contradict_v itself_o and_o experience_n we_o must_v take_v all_o those_o phrase_n indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 1._o because_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_o limit_v god_n love_n and_o christ_n death_n to_o some_o only_o universal_o so_o that_o those_o place_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v without_o this_o distinction_n as_o joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n rom._n 8._o upon_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o see_v christ_n often_o and_o often_o again_o restrain_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n will_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o will_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n will_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o other_o place_n with_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o indefinite_o not_o universal_o even_o as_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n those_o that_o hold_v god_n be_v a_o body_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o scripture_n may_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n there_o be_v other_o place_n though_o few_o which_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o our_o condescension_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a sense_n yet_o other_o place_n do_v plain_o limit_n be_v to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v it_o so_o because_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o universality_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o viz._n actual_a believer_n now_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o makinde_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o save_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v plain_o mean_v a_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v universal_o it_o will_v follow_v all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n so_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o there_o be_v universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mere_a contradiction_n indeed_o to_o say_v universal_a redimibility_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o actual_o redeem_v universal_a propitiation_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v be_v to_o say_v the_o physician_n cure_v such_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o or_o a_o magistrate_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o prison_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v last_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o limit_v such_o phrase_n because_o of_o experience_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n intentional_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o proselyte_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o though_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n yet_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o particular_a person_n have_v there_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v now_o who_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o adore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o live_v where_o this_o gospel-grace_n be_v plentiful_o offer_v what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o mediator_n but_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sermon_n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_n prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o be_v explain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n many_o introductory_n particular_n have_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v that_o though_o the_o word_n use_v universal_a expression_n about_o christ_n death_n as_o all_o man_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v necessitate_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n not_o to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o large_a universality_n but_o restrain_v and_o indefinite_a specialis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalitas_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o special_a universality_n as_o austin_n say_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o further_a consideration_n and_o 1._o death_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v deduce_v a_o error_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 17._o but_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v design_v for_o man_n and_o not_o apostate_n angel_n for_o isa_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v amplify_v this_o love_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o h_o at_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a angel_n who_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o among_o they_o as_o joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o see_v peter_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o person_n unclean_a act._n 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o former_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v now_o that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n do_v not_o
call_v one_o nation_n more_o than_o another_o neither_o be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n enclose_v in_o one_o country_n more_o than_o another_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o common_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n under_o this_o division_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a hence_o there_o be_v that_o command_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mat._n 26._o and_o certain_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n observe_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o rom._n 11.15_o where_o the_o cast_a aâ—ay_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o so_o that_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o to_o abate_v and_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o to_o envy_v or_o murmur_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o our_o saviour_n represent_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n murmur_v at_o it_o luk._n 15.30_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n off_o from_o those_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o 4._o this_o may_v be_v because_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o those_o former_a branch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o part_n do_v now_o come_v in_o and_o worship_n christ_n whereas_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v he_o therefore_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o those_o passage_n be_v write_v and_o then_o you_o will_v easy_o understand_v those_o scripture_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o because_o now_o no_o nation_n or_o particular_a person_n be_v exclude_v for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o only_a and_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n only_o to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o because_o who_o these_o individual_a person_n be_v be_v not_o manifest_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o outward_a propound_v of_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o exclude_v any_o thus_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o command_n be_v universal_a christ_n call_v all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o he_o true_a that_o many_o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v give_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o yet_o we_o not_o know_v who_o be_v thus_o inward_o wither_v and_o curse_a be_v to_o hope_v that_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o reach_v and_o this_o may_v be_v think_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n about_o christ_n death_n 6._o it_o may_v use_v such_o expression_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o perish_v and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 22._o yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o they_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o as_o austin_n make_v two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n build_v by_o god_n the_o other_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o author_n be_v the_o devil_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o world_n the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o latter_a the_o better_a part_n yet_o this_o better_a part_n be_v very_o numerous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n see_v the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o die_v for_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o many_o last_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n because_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n also_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a necessity_n by_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.6_o now_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o christ_n time_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v he_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o thus_o act._n 2._o i_o will_v power_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o yet_o all_o know_v they_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n especial_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n be_v clear_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o do_v plain_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o universality_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v their_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o add_v those_o place_n mat._n 3.5_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o mat._n 9_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v jesus_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o run_v after_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a bare_a word_n but_o the_o coherence_n and_o other_o place_n must_v direct_v we_o herein_o second_o although_o we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n intend_v his_o death_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a death_n that_o even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o those_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v eternal_o condemn_v do_v receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_v their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o joh._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v though_o man_n voluntary_a wickedness_n make_v it_o thus_o yet_o several_a mercy_n do_v redound_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v for_o his_o particular_a that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v for_o his_o salvation_n every_o one_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n be_v encourage_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n whereas_o you_o see_v god_n have_v leave_v the_o apostate_n angel_n as_o without_o remedy_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v he_o therefore_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o individual_a person_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o
see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o we_o this_o aught_o to_o cause_v great_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v bless_v be_v god_n who_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o because_o as_o affliction_n so_o consolation_n by_o christ_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v manner_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n pierce_v through_o with_o many_o thorny_a care_n remember_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o thankful_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v deject_v and_o grieve_v do_v it_o not_o proclaim_v to_o other_o that_o they_o account_v his_o service_n a_o hard_a uncomfortable_a condition_n thus_o when_o man_n leave_v their_o former_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o be_v trouble_v grieve_a and_o have_v no_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n these_o reproach_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n can_v give_v better_a comfort_n than_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o worse_a by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n and_o unrighteous_a way_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n so_o in_o all_o discourage_v and_o uncomfortable_a dejection_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v thou_o be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v manna_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v christ_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n first_o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o atonement_n and_o a_o mediator_n may_v breed_v amazement_n to_o all_o yea_o some_o divine_n have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o decree_n which_o god_n make_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v incarnate_v though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o our_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n howsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n of_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v joh_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o honour_v the_o father_n shall_v also_o honour_v the_o son_n christ_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o they_o as_o also_o accompany_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n we_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o all_o your_o hear_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o end_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o and_o joh._n 14._o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v even_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vain_a glory_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n from_o man_n for_o hereby_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v exalt_v oh_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o say_v christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o our_o ministry_n than_o that_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o last_o christ_n will_v in_o time_n glorify_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o glorify_v christ_n for_o what_o be_v our_o drop_n to_o his_o ocean_n what_o be_v our_o glow-worm_n to_o his_o sun_n it_o be_v well_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o we_o be_v of_o such_o pollute_a lip_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o live_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o real_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_o when_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o opinion_n as_o magnify_v christ_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o popery_n do_v abound_v in_o this_o make_v the_o worthy_a reformer_n first_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n christ_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o real_o by_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a and_o unspotted_a conversation_n oh_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o bear_v so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o he_o and_o all_o christianity_n do_v the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n because_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n how_o will_v their_o zeal_n have_v kindle_v to_o see_v so_o many_o crucify_v the_o lord_n christ_n again_o you_o glorify_v the_o devil_n and_o exalt_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o time_n you_o will_v feel_v how_o dear_a this_o will_v cost_v you_o sermon_n l._n of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o affliction_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o eleven_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o the_o former_a argument_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v together_o now_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v thus_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n condition_n and_o then_o see_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o invisible_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o operation_n thus_o christ_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 26._o or_o 2._o visible_o and_o corporal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n though_o they_o will_v glad_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v while_n and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v this_o apostle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o do_v most_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o use_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v be_v show_v and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v as_o heb._n 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o up_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o last_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n it_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o he_o never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 16._o for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o reign_v there_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o
be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o call_n neither_o any_o convert_a person_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o local_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n argument_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o thy_o care_n and_o protection_n because_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o they_o i_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o preserver_n of_o they_o but_o now_o i_o commend_v they_o to_o thy_o hand_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a care_n and_o love_n christ_n show_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o they_o then_o his_o own_o self_n all_o his_o thought_n about_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o but_o that_o still_o he_o can_v remember_v his_o own_o disciple_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o they_o obs_n that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v worse_o with_o the_o disciple_n then_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v joh._n 14._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o leave_v of_o they_o for_o what_o can_v the_o chicken_n do_v when_o the_o hen_n be_v kill_v what_o can_v the_o sheep_n do_v when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v now_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o amore_fw-la special_a manner_n commend_v their_o estate_n to_o god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o former_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n because_o their_o danger_n and_o temptation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n by_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v dismay_v when_o they_o see_v their_o affliction_n rise_v high_a never_o consider_v that_o the_o love_n and_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o they_o do_v also_o increase_v joh._n 13.1_o when_o christ_n see_v the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o discover_v his_o love_n partly_o by_o condescend_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o partly_o by_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o all_o motion_n they_o be_v swift_a towards_o the_o end_n thus_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n from_o his_o heart_n upon_o pure_a ground_n he_o love_v they_o most_o of_o all_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o the_o clock_n run_v fast_o at_o the_o last_o stroke_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o open_v this_o box_n of_o ointment_n that_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o may_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o other_o and_o first_o christ_n never_o call_v his_o people_n to_o any_o danger_n and_o temptation_n but_o as_o he_o remove_v some_o mercy_n from_o they_o so_o he_o make_v a_o supply_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a straits_n and_o difficulty_n then_o before_o so_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v they_o shall_v find_v some_o mercy_n they_o have_v not_o before_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o thou_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o debt_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o mercy_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o otherwise_o so_o that_o still_o his_o love_n be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a see_v this_o notable_o joh._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v viz._n at_o the_o sad_a thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v expedient_a i_o shall_v go_v away_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o therefore_o v._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o orphan_n i_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v you_o and_o abide_v with_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o christ_n remove_v his_o corporal_a presence_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o god_n take_v any_o of_o these_o away_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v better_o than_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n much_o more_o than_o than_o ten_o thousand_o father_n or_o husband_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n deject_v themselves_o either_o with_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o or_o they_o fear_v may_v be_v in_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v christ_n way_n when_o he_o take_v away_o one_o mercy_n to_o make_v it_o up_o otherwise_o again_o second_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n appear_v in_o that_o if_o he_o call_v to_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n he_o will_v then_o give_v more_o strength_n than_o ever_o to_o bear_v they_o strenâ—_n and_o more_o comfort_n than_o ever_o even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o if_o then_o thy_o affliction_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o worse_a if_o thy_o strength_n be_v great_a than_o ever_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v a_o giant_n burden_n upon_o a_o child_n back_n but_o if_o he_o prepare_v a_o giant_n burden_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o with_o a_o giant_n strength_n thus_o these_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n from_o above_o luk._n 24.49_o thus_o before_o also_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o add_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n to_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o day_n oh_o then_o when_o thy_o deject_a heart_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o and_o that_o sad_a trouble_n upon_o i_o if_o this_o or_o that_o temptation_n come_v upon_o i_o it_o will_v grind_v i_o to_o powder_n oh_o remember_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n if_o with_o job_n he_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o estate_n and_o good_n and_o child_n at_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n to_o bear_v it_o do_v not_o then_o measure_n or_o compare_v a_o great_a affliction_n with_o that_o little_a strength_n thou_o have_v at_o present_a no_o if_o god_n make_v the_o water_n to_o increase_v he_o will_v provide_v a_o ark_n for_o thou_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o work_v miracle_n when_o they_o will_v as_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o their_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v increated_a than_o they_o can_v do_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o patience_n no_o more_o heavenly-mindednesse_a than_o thou_o have_v at_o the_o present_a thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o mountain_n and_o load_n of_o trouble_n that_o happy_o god_n may_v bring_v on_o thou_o but_o god_n proportion_v thy_o strengtht_fw-mi to_o â—hy_a affliction_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 9.17_o new_a wine_n be_v not_o put_v into_o old_a bottle_n they_o must_v not_o fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v fast_v as_o god_n increase_v their_o strength_n so_o he_o do_v also_o their_o comfort_n he_o give_v they_o more_o joy_n and_o consolation_n than_o they_o ever_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o comforter_n promise_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o under_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o misery_n they_o endure_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o go_v away_o rejoice_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v this_o we_o see_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v not_o their_o dungeon_n a_o paradise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o live_v coal_n bed_n of_o rose_n do_v they_o not_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n now_o how_o come_v all_o this_o about_o the_o more_o their_o misery_n be_v the_o
the_o flame_n and_o yet_o expect_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n peter_n will_v be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o where_o wicked_a company_n be_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o handle_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o come_v near_o a_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o the_o plague_n seize_v on_o he_o three_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o every_o daily_a assistance_n be_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o his_o gracious_a power_n unthankfulness_n make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o mercy_n how_o often_o have_v god_n assist_v thou_o both_o by_o preserve_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v to_o thy_o woe_n find_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o second_o interpretation_n take_v name_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o faith_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o observe_v faith_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v through_o faith_n hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v faith_n our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o eph._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christianity_n he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v the_o preeminency_n to_o that_o proposition_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v through_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n than_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 4._o will_v not_o oppose_v work_v to_o believe_a and_o the_o worker_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o our_o trust_n be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n fall_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o those_o that_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n 2._o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a thus_o to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n grace_n we_o need_v his_o help_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o arise_v from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o also_o keep_v faith_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiat_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la custodit_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o shall_v fall_v from_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o only_o when_o that_o be_v establish_v god_n by_o it_o do_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n this_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n grace_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v preheminent_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 9.23_o so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o faith_n as_o instrumental_a it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rome_n 4.16_o what_o promise_v then_o or_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n no_o faith_n no_o help_n no_o assistance_n 2._o i'faith_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o strength_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v christ_n we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o herein_o faith_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o keep_v we_o because_o it_o bring_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o power_n into_o our_o soul_n it_o derive_v all_o ability_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o do_v thus_o enable_v it_o be_v not_o sampsons_n hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o but_o god_n power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o do_v confirm_v he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o preserve_v we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v whole_o make_v we_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o power_n dwell_v 3._o faith_n do_v instrumental_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o it_o renounce_v all_o our_o ability_n and_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n only_o this_o faith_n have_v peculiar_a to_o its_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o righteousness_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thus_o phil._n 3_o paul_n refuse_v all_o privilege_n account_v all_o gain_n loss_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o cripple_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o their_o power_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o for_o ability_n oh_o then_o prize_n and_o nourish_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v so_o nullify_v thou_o and_o omnifie_v god_n 4._o faith_n be_v serviceable_a to_o keep_v we_o by_o improve_n and_o make_v effectual_a those_o institute_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o preserve_v we_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o holiness_n those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v above_o these_o and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o they_o let_v they_o think_v as_o well_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n but_o how_o come_v these_o iustituted_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o faith_n do_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o increase_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o these_o profitable_a 5._o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o because_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v most_o solicit_v our_o undo_n be_v repel_v no_o grace_n but_o faith_n do_v so_o immediate_o and_o formal_o repel_v he_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a with_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n not_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o faith_n be_v therefore_o helpful_a to_o our_o preservation_n because_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v all_o other_o grace_n what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assistant_n form_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v direct_v act_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o work_v therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o it_o work_v by_o patience_n it_o work_v by_o repentance_n therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n that_o those_o worthy_n wrought_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o
call_v to_o control_v sin_n and_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o it_o as_o public_a officer_n be_v therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v godly_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n not_o matter_n the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o foundation_n for_o as_o the_o shadow_n will_v accompany_v the_o sun_n so_o will_v malice_n and_o backbiting_a the_o godly_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o hate_v then_o other_o obadiah_n can_v live_v in_o ahab_n court_n for_o all_o jezabel_n malice_n when_o elisha_n life_n be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o therefore_o 3._o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o child_n he_o lay_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o strong_a christian_a god_n call_v to_o more_o dangerous_a combat_n all_o have_v not_o such_o opposition_n as_o paul_n have_v some_o be_v like_o vriah_n put_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v when_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o touch_v god_n do_v wise_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n even_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o god_n please_v 4._o even_o among_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n some_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a than_o other_o some_o have_v more_o conviction_n some_o have_v better_a nature_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a disposition_n for_o although_o that_o seed_n of_o enmity_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o stifle_v or_o divert_v then_o in_o other_o when_o herodias_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n herod_n for_o a_o long_a time_n preserve_v he_o thus_o as_o all_o weed_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noxiousnesse_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o wicked_a man_n like_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o cain_n a_o absalon_n a_o nero_n or_o a_o bloody_a bonner_n but_o than_o last_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o godliness_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a against_o sin_n thou_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o or_o connive_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o this_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o world_n good_a word_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n thou_o have_v better_v all_o the_o world_n speak_v against_o thou_o then_o to_o have_v god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o not_o do_v thy_o duty_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o discourage_v or_o weaken_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o rage_n and_o rave_v but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o their_o malicious_a outrage_n have_v make_v many_o a_o man_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o grievous_o dishonour_n god_n oh_o but_o consider_v be_o i_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n tongue_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o god_n condemnation_n can_v a_o man_n damn_v thou_o how_o many_o have_v have_v sad_a trouble_n at_o their_o death_n they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_a man_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o their_o opposition_n john_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hatred_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n the_o one_o be_v sheep_n the_o other_o wolf_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a skill_n to_o take_v the_o poison_n from_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v wholesome_a medicine_n of_o it_o as_o physician_n do_v about_o viper_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v enable_v all_o believer_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o read_v when_o a_o heathen_a suprize_v a_o christian_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o much_o cruelty_n and_o with_o great_a scorn_n ask_v he_o what_o great_a wonder_n his_o master_n christ_n ever_o do_v the_o believer_n reply_v even_o this_o great_a miracle_n that_o though_o you_o use_v i_o thus_o cruel_o i_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v you_o what_o then_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o external_a temporal_a manner_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o hatred_n and_o first_o do_v the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o thou_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o hereby_o god_n will_v humble_v thou_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o enemy_n a_o observer_n because_o his_o malice_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n any_o fail_v to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v remind_v thou_o of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v good_a need_v either_o a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o a_o better_a enemy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o those_o sin_n those_o fail_n that_o no_o friend_n no_o sermon_n meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n may_v inform_v thou_o of_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v thy_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o his_o rail_a word_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o many_o sermon_n not_o that_o they_o intend_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o horseleech_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n only_o thou_o by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v turn_v their_o evil_n into_o good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o upon_o examination_n thou_o find_v thyself_o free_a yet_o second_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o man_n be_v make_v adversary_n against_o thou_o for_o you_o must_v know_v god_n have_v a_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o say_v 2_o sam._n 16._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v concern_v thou_o thou_o must_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n shimei_n revile_v he_o with_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v he_o in_o distress_n for_o his_o quarrel_n with_o saul_n as_o shimei_n think_v yet_o david_n have_v other_o sin_n and_o other_o transgression_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o shimei_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o they_o therefore_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v false_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o fail_n other_o infirmity_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o which_o god_n strike_v at_o by_o this_o man_n tongue_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o man_n three_o do_v wicked_a man_n hate_v thou_o take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o this_o be_v that_o peculiar_a lesson_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o teach_v neither_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o rather_o a_o simplicity_n not_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o enemy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o as_o a_o special_a sign_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v as_o child_n of_o god_n represent_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v god_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o immediate_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n yet_o with_o what_o patience_n and_o love_a kindness_n do_v he_o bear_v such_o adversary_n he_o give_v they_o food_n raiment_n and_o manifold_a preservation_n so_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n die_v for_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v other_o this_o be_v a_o
kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5._o ult_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a he_o call_v this_o patience_n and_o forgive_a disposition_n a_o perfection_n if_o then_o they_o rail_v do_v thou_o bless_v if_o they_o curse_v do_v thou_o pray_v this_o be_v to_o pour_v live_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o rom._n 12.10_o which_o some_o understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o will_v melt_v the_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v under_o david_n kindness_n and_o as_o you_o see_v fire_n will_v at_o last_o melt_v iron_n though_o never_o so_o tough_a or_o other_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fire_n about_o their_o ear_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o private_a revengeful_a thought_n these_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n god_n make_v this_o his_o property_n vengeance_n be_v i_o deut._n 32.2_o although_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v revenge_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v his_o revengeful_a disposition_n private_a revenge_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o a_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o obtain_v right_a be_v a_o duty_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o revengeful_a thought_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o it_o four_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v thou_o for_o christ_n sake_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a mat._n 5_o 12._o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o vilify_v and_o debase_v here_o the_o more_o glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o think_v to_o do_v thou_o a_o mischief_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o thy_o great_a glory_n they_o make_v thou_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o another_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o stone_n he_o throw_v precious_a pearl_n and_o diamond_n at_o he_o which_o the_o man_n take_v up_o and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v bread_n at_o a_o dog_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o eat_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o reproach_n their_o slander_n and_o opposition_n make_v thou_o more_o refine_a and_o bless_v all_o these_o will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o the_o water_n do_v not_o drown_v the_o ark_n but_o lift_v it_o up_o near_o to_o heaven_n 2._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o god_n honour_n and_o put_v a_o glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v reproach_v and_o vilify_v for_o he_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5.41_o phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v something_o to_o loose_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o zealous_a be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o many_o be_v so_o deject_v because_o god_n call_v they_o not_o to_o it_o that_o they_o need_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o satisfy_v they_o though_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o disgrace_v and_o miserable_a yet_o god_n honour_v thou_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o dignity_n that_o ever_o befall_v thou_o 3._o rejoice_v because_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v hereby_o be_v endear_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o large_a supply_n and_o provision_n of_o comfort_n nihil_fw-la crus_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n say_v god_n be_v not_o peter_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n oh_o then_o know_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o more_o merciful_a approach_n to_o thou_o thy_o winter_n will_v be_v thy_o summer_n thy_o outward_a trouble_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a joy_n this_o be_v god_n way_n when_o the_o world_n most_o slander_n and_o accuse_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n strong_a evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n within_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o enlarge_v in_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o straight_a prison_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o a_o bright_a glorious_a heaven_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n thy_o income_n will_v be_v rich_a when_o thy_o expense_n shall_v be_v great_a the_o more_o man_n frown_v the_o more_o will_v god_n smile_v on_o thou_o 4._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o mat._n 5.12_o rejoice_v because_o so_o persecute_v they_o thâ—_n prophet_n of_o old_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n to_o bâ—_n conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n these_o trouble_n and_o reproach_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v thou_o unto_o as_o by_o which_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o they_o come_v from_o that_o spring_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v any_o be_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n a_o glorious_a disciple_n do_v not_o beseem_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n neither_o rich_a and_o adorn_v member_n become_v a_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n how_o many_o have_v glory_v in_o be_v like_o some_o great_a and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v this_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v slander_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n 5._o rejoice_v as_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n the_o horse_n neigh_v at_o the_o battle_n and_o warlike_a sound_n as_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n a_o valiant_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o activity_n the_o pilot_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o tempest_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o god_n then_o call_v thou_o out_o to_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n thou_o be_v then_o become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n he_o behold_v what_o excellent_a grace_n thou_o will_v show_v forth_o what_o faith_n what_o patience_n what_o fortitude_n what_o heavenly-mindednesse_a now_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v thy_o spiritual_a might_n and_o courage_n yea_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n but_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n be_v no_o trial_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o when_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n god_n will_v then_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o these_o many_o water_n the_o world_n throw_v on_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v it_o though_o father_n hate_v though_o friend_n hate_v though_o all_o hate_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o love_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o true_a grace_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v for_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o meet_v not_o with_o opposition_n in_o their_o service_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angel_n last_o rejoice_v because_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n as_o thou_o see_v they_o be_v every_o time_n thou_o hear_v what_o slander_n what_o malicious_a word_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n vent_v against_o thou_o o_o bless_v god_n and_o say_v i_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o be_v such_o a_o devil_n myself_o once_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o oh_o bless_a be_v
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
account_v madness_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o fear_v himself_o a_o damn_a castaway_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n day_n or_o night_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o the_o devil_n buffet_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o hideous_a thought_n these_o thing_n the_o world_n also_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o melancholy_a and_o mad_a such_o as_o by_o their_o too_o much_o pore_v about_o sermon_n and_o good_a book_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n last_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 12._o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o go_v westward_o the_o other_o eastward_o as_o it_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n be_v different_a their_o action_n be_v contrary_a what_o the_o righteous_a man_n love_v the_o wicked_a abominate_v and_o what_o the_o wicked_a love_v the_o godly_a man_n abhor_v thus_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a have_v one_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o inferior_a orb_n a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o that_o thus_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o move_v one_o way_n towards_o heaven_n he_o press_v hard_o thither_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o hell_n so_o as_o there_o be_v two_o struggle_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o increase_v her_o pain_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o strive_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n a_o isaac_n and_o a_o ishmael_n a_o jacob_n and_o a_o esau_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o enmity_n will_v not_o be_v extinct_a in_o this_o life_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a affection_n worldly_a heart_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v if_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o will_v be_v you_o tremble_v at_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n you_o think_v hell_n itself_o will_v immediate_o devour_v you_o upon_o such_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dalilah_n to_o thou_o a_o judas_z to_o thou_o by_o kiss_v thou_o to_o destroy_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o god_n have_v put_v gall_n into_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o every_o creature_n every_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o on_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o live_v quiet_o till_o above_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o disquieting_n and_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v not_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n grieve_v not_o he_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n disquiet_v not_o he_o but_o because_o we_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o disquietness_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o remain_v in_o a_o combat_v conflict_a way_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a doct._n 2_o obs_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o what_o a_o glorious_a condescension_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hate_v scorn_a and_o at_o last_o crucify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o consolation_n and_o information_n information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o sustain_v and_o then_o also_o for_o consolation_n they_o can_v not_o think_v much_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n so_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v more_o love_v of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v they_o think_v to_o walk_v more_o wise_o and_o holy_o than_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v much_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bad_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o christ_n be_v we_o hate_v so_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o may_v we_o be_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v active_a the_o second_o passive_a a_o active_a conformity_n consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o as_o christ_n live_v so_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v active_a although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o do_v as_o god_n yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o he_o do_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n be_v chief_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o secondary_o it_o be_v exemplary_a be_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o thus_o paul_n bid_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n phil_n 3.17_o heathen_n have_v prescribe_v to_o have_v some_o grave_n sober_a man_n in_o our_o mind_n always_o to_o think_v he_o present_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o all_o man_n even_o christ_n himself_o check_v thyself_o when_o impatient_a discontent_a repine_v at_o suffering_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a conformity_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o same_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v rome_n 8._o fassive_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o befall_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o not_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o feel_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v he_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o passive_a resemblance_n then_o unto_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o believer_n unto_o that_o as_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n thus_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o godly_a man_n through_o many_o tribulation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n though_o otherwise_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suffer_v for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v never_o the_o less_o love_v of_o god_n though_o great_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruel_a mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n do_v not_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o may_v read_v but_o of_o one_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o one_o without_o chastisement_n even_o christ_n himself_o drink_v deep_a of_o that_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o doubt_v of_o thy_o sonship_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n love_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o our_o conquest_n over_o they_o that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v undergo_v these_o conflict_n as_o
spirit_n of_o god_n subjective_o prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n by_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o a_o archer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o can_v a_o archer_n do_v without_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o eye_n light_z and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v truth_n because_o by_o it_o god_n spirit_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n scripture_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n 3._o true_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n cause_v error_n and_o heresy_n the_o want_n of_o the_o second_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o threefold_a truth_n and_o indeed_o one_o beget_v the_o other_o true_a doctrine_n beget_v true_a godliness_n and_o true_a godliness_n true_a consolation_n doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o only_o by_o this_o truth_n be_v we_o guide_v into_o true_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a or_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o must_v be_v oblique_a and_o crooked_a therefore_o never_o expect_v truth_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o heretic_n have_v either_o accuse_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o sun_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o each_o other_o than_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n then_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o piety_n 2._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o come_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o james_n 1.18_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o many_o time_n david_n do_v commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o forwarn_v man_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o give_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o that_o even_o young_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o lust_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n or_o true_a reformation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o this_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o though_o many_o heretic_n may_v live_v civil_a and_o external_o religious_a life_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n for_o false_a doctrine_n beget_v false_a piety_n when_o there_o be_v falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la that_o must_v necessary_o produce_v malum_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n incorporate_v truth_n digest_v truth_n put_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o hear_v hence_o as_o poison_n can_v never_o nourish_v a_o man_n or_o afford_v good_a health_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o false_a doctrine_n help_v to_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o holiness_n man_n may_v have_v seem_a devotion_n but_o as_o the_o serpent_n though_o it_o shine_v and_o glister_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a poison_n so_o whatsoever_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n and_o charity_n heretical_a man_n may_v put_v forth_o yet_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v if_o their_o error_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v jeromes_n speech_n rarò_fw-la hereticus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la malè_fw-la creditur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nec_fw-la benè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o their_o external_n conversation_n for_o many_o heretic_n have_v be_v admirable_a in_o their_o external_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sheeps-clothing_n upon_o they_o and_o like_o the_o panther_n have_v allure_v other_o because_o of_o their_o colour_n till_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o know_v thy_o error_n will_v make_v thou_o more_o proud_a loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o outward_o profane_a and_o contemn_v of_o integrity_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n 3._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v true_a consolation_n so_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o corin._n 1._o no_o man_n have_v true_a solid_a joy_n but_o the_o true_a orthodox_n godly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o of_o consolation_n and_o many_o erroneous_a person_n in_o their_o way_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o they_o have_v say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o case_n as_o since_o they_o have_v take_v up_o such_o way_n but_o as_o their_o piety_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a one_o so_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n make_v such_o only_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o give_v they_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n fancy_n and_o religion_n which_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o many_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o turkism_n paganism_n be_v a_o lie_n popery_n heresy_n be_v lie_n though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o much_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o man_n carry_v by_o humane_a argument_n may_v dote_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v about_o diana_n temple_n yet_o all_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o in_o practical_a thing_n whatsoever_o seduce_v thou_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n command_v this_o be_v false_a sin_n lie_v the_o world_n lie_v the_o devil_n lie_v for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n that_o say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mar._n 8_o 36._o that_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n luk_n 13.3_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o the_o world_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o betray_v thou_o and_o lie_v to_o thou_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v thyself_o of_o scripture-truths_n walk_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o sermon_n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v thy_o truth_n god_n so_o that_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o transcend_v humane_a or_o natural_a truth_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v above_o man_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o say_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n thus_o say_v plato_n or_o thus_o say_v such_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o immediate_a dominion_n and_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o humane_a authority_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n we_o may_v bold_o argue_v against_o they_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la yet_o where_o truth_n come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a submission_n though_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v yet_o we_o must_v
mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n at_o first_o than_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o know_v understand_a or_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4._o and_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dark_a this_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o of_o himself_o incurable_a we_o pity_v corporal_o blind_a man_n oh_o but_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v lamentable_a every_o one_o be_v sensible_a oppose_v their_o bodily_a eye_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o a_o melt_a affection_n about_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o prophetical_a office_n to_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n but_o also_o by_o give_v a_o see_v eye_n and_o vouchsafe_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n priestly_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pursue_v we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o river_n of_o blood_n have_v run_v down_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v cleanse_v one_o sin_n or_o spot_v away_o the_o jew_n offer_v thousand_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o suppose_a god_n but_o that_o can_v not_o prevail_v oh_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v arraign_v for_o sin_n when_o gild_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n then_o a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o compensation_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v god_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v make_v amends_o again_o as_o man_n may_v do_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o end_n if_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o natural_a death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n look_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o israelite_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o if_o the_o post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n than_o they_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n so_o if_o we_o be_v water_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v escape_v the_o destroy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v his_o fitness_n by_o his_o priestly_a office_n kingly_a 3._o we_o be_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o like_v those_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o vanity_n well_o enough_o but_o when_o paul_n be_v once_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o then_o for_o those_o very_a relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o rom._n 7._o now_o christ_n be_v fit_v with_o kingly_a power_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n no_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o overcome_v thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v for_o heb_n 4.8_o heb._n 7_o 2._o as_o no_o og_n or_o son_n or_o anak_n the_o great_a giant_n and_o warlike_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o rest_n thus_o also_o will_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n he_o will_v first_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v first_o conquer_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o admire_v this_o fitness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thy_o mediator_n see_v how_o admirable_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a fullness_n in_o he_o for_o every_o emptiness_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n work_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v or_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o consider_v 1_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n himself_n that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n will_v tell_v we_o psal_n 32._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n bless_v it_o be_v the_o inbred_a appetite_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o mistake_v in_o what_o it_o lie_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o great_a man_n the_o prosperous_a man_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o man_n have_v solomon_n abundance_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v he_o be_v bless_v you_o see_v cain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o be_v build_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o quiet_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o kingly_a glory_n do_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v disquiet_v with_o roar_v in_o his_o bone_n all_o the_o night_n long_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 2._o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o therefore_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a groan_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v they_o as_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v free_a access_n the_o apostle_n hope_v because_o of_o he_o to_o go_v bold_o unto_o god_n this_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o this_o gulf_n be_v take_v away_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n in_o affliction_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v yea_o we_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n do_v take_v away_o our_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o sermon_n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o first_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o work_n or_o employment_n but_o to_o mind_v our_o good_a and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v to_o such_o a_o work_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n so_o if_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o sanctify_a be_v employ_v as_o belshazzar_n do_v in_o any_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o those_o vessel_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o hold_v here_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o
be_v full_a of_o blemish_n yet_o when_o we_o present_a christ_n by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v last_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o it_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n be_v subdue_v such_o glory_n have_v all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o profaneness_n reject_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o call_v it_o trample_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a thing_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v that_o have_v no_o esteem_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n oh_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o reject_v this_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o another_o christ_n or_o another_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o this_o fountain_n that_o be_v set_v open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o cleanse_v in_o do_v not_o say_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o therefore_o thou_o will_v disesteem_v he_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sore_a but_o this_o blood_n will_v heal_v and_o cure_v oh_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v staunch_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n sermon_n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n joh_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la and_o cujus_fw-la we_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o final_a cause_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o this_o the_o socinian_n will_v argue_v that_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o some_o expositor_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o by_o martyrdom_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o paul_n profess_v his_o willingness_n herein_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o different_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la à _fw-la subjectis_fw-la the_o apostle_n then_o need_v not_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o it_o be_v true_a by_o sanctification_n some_o also_o will_v have_v justification_n comprehend_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o a_o impute_a sanctification_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n violent_o but_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o make_v inward_o holy_a and_o then_o consequent_o a_o set_n apart_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o thence_o observe_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o consider_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o remove_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o also_o holy_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o sanctification_n come_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n several_a way_n partly_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v sanctification_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n able_a without_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o least_o holy_a action_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o head_n and_o john_n 1_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o receive_v thus_o as_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o natural_a gift_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n as_o of_o our_o faith_n so_o of_o every_o holy_a work_n in_o we_o the_o author_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o begin_v or_o meet_v christ_n he_o must_v prevent_v we_o and_o the_o finisher_n for_o although_o we_o have_v begin_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manutenency_n and_o powerful_a preservation_n what_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v will_v immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a rom._n 7.8_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v thereby_o thus_o heb._n 10._o what_o sanctification_n that_o apostate_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n then_o have_v as_o efficacious_o merit_a holiness_n as_o happiness_n he_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o our_o captivity_n to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n but_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n we_o be_v in_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o benefit_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o some_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v that_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n live_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n now_o a_o head_n be_v a_o conjoin_v and_o unite_a cause_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o often_o use_v 4_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o set_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n upon_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o second_o in_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v imply_v christ_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o impure_a and_o unclean_a that_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o noisome_a dunghill_n for_o our_o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v 1._o our_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o a_o unclean_a leper_n his_o
but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a useful_a document_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o all_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n while_o they_o need_v it_o no_o more_o then_o from_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n prayer_n as_o his_o death_n profuit_fw-la antequum_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v it_o profit_v before_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o nor_o any_o else_o yea_o from_o eternity_n christ_n mediatory_a love_n and_o purpose_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n even_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o open_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v viz._n in_o a_o general_a indistinct_a manner_n not_o descend_v to_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n no_o but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o clothe_v with_o omnisciency_n do_v in_o this_o prayer_n know_v and_o attend_v to_o every_o particular_a believer_n that_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v as_o distinct_o and_o nominal_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o when_o he_o tell_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o we_o can_v name_v the_o particular_a believer_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o age_n but_o christ_n do_v represent_v in_o this_o prayer_n every_o individual_a man_n and_o have_v as_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v man_n by_o man_n second_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o though_o the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v in_o time_n yet_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o will_n good_a to_o they_o no_o that_o love_n to_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o old_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v say_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_v these_o glorious_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o call_v the_o godly_a to_o this_o consideration_n that_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v of_o old_a even_o before_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v or_o the_o world_n either_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v remarkable_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o where_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v either_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v so_o or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o oh_o then_o what_o lively_a consolation_n shall_v this_o breed_v in_o a_o believer_n breast_n god_n gracious_a thought_n of_o mercy_n be_v of_o old_a to_o i_o when_o i_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o year_n from_o have_v any_o be_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v i_o in_o god_n mind_n and_o love_n no_o wonder_n if_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o we_o be_v then_o choose_v in_o christ_n from_o eternity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o absurd_a error_n which_o hold_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n justify_v from_o eternity_n to_o say_v that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unconvert_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o love_v of_o god_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o after_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o thus_o predestinate_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o till_o in_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n please_v praedestinatio_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la ordinativus_fw-la not_o collativus_fw-la as_o the_o school_n say_v it_o be_v immanent_a in_o god_n not_o transient_a in_o we_o therefore_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n suppose_v such_o to_o be_v believer_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o promiscuous_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o god_n love_v every_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o believer_n only_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o otherwise_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o be_v glorify_v from_o eternity_n four_o hence_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o determinate_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a believer_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v as_o present_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n act._n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o he_o be_v know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o believer_n not_o only_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o gather_v that_o even_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a omnisciency_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v against_o the_o lutheran_n neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v to_o it_o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v determinate_o be_v and_o the_o nescience_n of_o this_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n viz._n who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a even_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o divine_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n howsoever_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o five_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v impossible_a that_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v thus_o present_a to_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o successive_a order_n in_o the_o object_n we_o know_v but_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v but_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v by_o eternity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n do_v exist_v together_o so_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o one_o object_n be_v after_o another_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o intuitive_a act_n as_o a_o man_n with_o one_o cast_v of_o a_o eye_n from_o some_o high_a tower_n do_v behold_v many_o passenger_n go_v by_o one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o at_o once_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o god_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v the_o pyramid_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ratione_fw-la supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la transcendere_fw-la say_v bernard_n it_o be_v enough_o
christ_n prayer_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appear_z vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o election_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n pray_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o arminian_n do_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o strange_a manner_n wrest_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a hence_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o a_o docilis_fw-la indoles_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o towardly_a disposition_n in_o man_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o grace_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n that_o they_o can_v pull_v out_o if_o by_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o upon_o god_n foresight_n be_v know_v to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o other_o than_o all_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o and_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o election_n will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o stop_v such_o mouth_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v i_o gather_v this_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o will_v believe_v doct._n but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o election_n or_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a but_o these_o do_v make_v we_o infallible_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o time_n there_o be_v two_o common_a opinion_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o time_n and_o persevere_v therein_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o way_n go_v arminian_n and_o other_o but_o 2._o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v or_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o useful_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n and_o whole_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o of_o late_a so_o great_o oppose_v and_o before_o we_o bring_v scripture-argument_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o will_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o election_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o some_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a merit_n deserve_v this_o election_n so_o that_o with_o they_o god_n do_v behold_v who_o by_o his_o free_a will_n will_v improve_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n they_o say_v god_n do_v elect_a they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v so_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v maintain_v it_o yet_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o jesuit_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o at_o least_o in_o word_n make_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sole_a and_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o say_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o better_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n then_o other_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a but_o a_o move_a cause_n with_o god_n of_o our_o election_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o merit_a cause_n yet_o be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n but_o this_o be_v also_o too_o gross_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refine_v it_o more_o subtle_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o death_n and_o such_o be_v peremptory_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n be_v any_o merit_n or_o move_a cause_n but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o to_o happiness_n so_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_n dignity_n or_o excellent_a worth_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n god_n appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v rather_o than_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o acknowledge_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o condition_n foresee_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o indeed_o hold_v faith_n fore-seen_a as_o a_o condition_n in_o our_o election_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n or_o a_o cause_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o make_v election_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hence_o they_o deny_v holiness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n ingredient_n to_o election_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o that_o as_o by_o faith_n although_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o faith_n single_o as_o so_o but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o must_v be_v necessary_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n receive_v christ_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o man_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n do_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v effectual_o produce_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o election_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o elect_v christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n because_o elect_v they_o be_v call_v and_o enable_v to_o believe_v in_o time_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o election_n one_o to_o glory_n another_o to_o grace_n but_o god_n by_o the_o same_o single_a act_n do_v will_n both_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v act_v do_v in_o time_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o antecedent_n but_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v presuppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o election_n it_o do_v still_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o into_o any_o thing_n fore_o see_v in_o a_o man_n ephes_n 8._o roman_n 8._o roman_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v still_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o will_n and_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_n there_o can_v any_o rational_a answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o argument_n for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n
the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v to_o man_n that_o sin_n yet_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a but_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o answ_n 2_o but_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o presumption_n because_o it_o call_v not_o upon_o sinner_n abide_v and_o wicked_o persevere_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o but_o mourn_v over_o and_o abhor_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o discover_v the_o horrid_a pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o every_o part_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o seek_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n he_o must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n answ_n 3_o 3._o this_o special_a faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n a_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n the_o presumer_n he_o divide_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o take_v christ_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o take_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o presume_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v true_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o so_o that_o god_n have_v inseparable_o join_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n dare_v not_o faith_n will_v not_o divide_v so_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v jealousie-water_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o profess_v a_o belief_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o on_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o command_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v precious_a gift_n but_o enjoin_v strict_a and_o exact_a duty_n and_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o these_o answ_n 4_o 4._o faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v christ_n but_o this_o particular_a do_v also_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v up_o than_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v enliven_v therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o those_o notable_a act_n of_o high_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o inward_a whereby_o it_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o outward_a whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o other_o grace_n justify_v faith_n though_o it_o only_o justify_v as_o it_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o work_v by_o love_n by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o heavenly-mindednesse_a so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v imperate_o from_o faith_n though_o not_o elicite_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o as_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o incarnate_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o profession_n without_o any_o lively_a operation_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v place_v by_o sebastian_n franco_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o lukewarm_a believer_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v carry_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exciter_fw-la and_o promoter_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o obedience_n 5._o i'faith_o special_a can_v comply_v with_o presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o special_a object_n but_o include_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o word_n be_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o carnal_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n neither_o can_v faith_n for_o presumption_n proper_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o divide_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n to_o think_v of_o obtain_v one_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o general_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n oh_o let_v thy_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o that_o easeless_a and_o restless_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n till_o thou_o be_v full_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o thou_o sin_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n while_o thou_o do_v thus_o froward_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n have_v all_o the_o star_n he_o that_o have_v the_o fountain_n have_v the_o stream_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n now_o god_n look_v on_o thou_o in_o christ_n the_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o must_v devour_v christ_n first_o and_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v about_o earthly_a provision_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o all_o thing_n sermon_n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n john_n 17.20_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o finish_v this_o fruitful_a text._n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n which_o beget_v faith_n be_v call_v god_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o be_v god_n word_n original_o and_o efficient_o because_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n ministerial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o publish_v it_o thus_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v steward_n to_o who_o be_v concredit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o word_n 2._o whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o yet_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v believe_v since_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o their_o person_n but_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v though_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_n yet_o in_o ordinary_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n world_n even_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n now_o they_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o none_o can_v now_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetual_o succeed_v they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n
justification_n and_o a_o vivifical_a influence_n from_o christ_n into_o we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o vine_n in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o yet_o the_o expression_n show_v that_o a_o natural_a vine_n do_v not_o so_o true_o nourish_v its_o branch_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o people_n hence_o joh._n 6._o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o not_o as_o the_o capernait_v understand_v it_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a reality_n and_o certain_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o the_o godly_a do_v demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o there_o be_v love_n of_o god_n a_o heavenly_a life_n support_v in_o all_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o glorious_a union_n christ_n 6._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o this_o we_o be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o perish_v for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n the_o branch_n wither_v that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o vine_n the_o stream_n dry_v up_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o this_o spring_n that_o member_n must_v needs_o die_v that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o this_o head_n oh_o then_o that_o natural_a man_n will_v tremble_v at_o that_o distance_n they_o be_v in_o from_o christ_n the_o scripture_n say_v such_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n alas_o they_o can_v no_o more_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n than_o stubble_n can_v endure_v before_o the_o fire_n this_o make_v paul_n gal._n 2._o say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o again_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o col._n 2._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v 1_o cor._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n wisdom_n rigteousnesse_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o be_v thou_o then_o poor_a wretched_a and_o miserble_n sinner_n that_o dare_v abide_v a_o hour_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o natural_a condition_n without_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v immediate_o devour_v thou_o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o meditate_a on_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o catholicon_n to_o all_o disease_n evidence_n of_o this_o will_v answer_v all_o doubt_n do_v thou_o fear_v perish_v if_o unite_a to_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o perish_v any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n may_v leave_v thou_o and_o forsake_v thou_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o this_o union_n make_v thou_o and_o christ_n one_o mystical_a person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n good_a thing_n to_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o evil_a thing_n to_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o evil_n be_v feel_v by_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9.4_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o of_o this_o intimate_a union_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 1â—_n so_o that_o no_o son_n no_o wife_n can_v take_v such_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n from_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n as_o the_o believer_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o husband_n and_o father_n and_o all_o relation_n whatever_o 8._o there_o be_v the_o inseparableness_n of_o this_o union_n all_o natural_a union_n will_v be_v dissolve_v viii_o the_o wife_n will_v one_o day_n be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n from_o his_o father_n they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a relation_n but_o this_o be_v eternal_a even_o as_o christ_n take_v his_o natural_a body_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o so_o also_o he_o do_v his_o mystical_a and_o upon_o this_o union_n be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n child_n immovable_o fix_v christ_n member_n can_v never_o be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o hell_n 9_o there_o be_v the_o efficaciousnesse_n of_o it_o where_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n ix_o there_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o vigour_n and_o power_n as_o christ_n while_n on_o earth_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v put_v forth_o his_o miraculous_a power_n heal_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o also_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o hide_v than_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a union_n all_o believer_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n x._o one_o be_v not_o more_o unite_v than_o another_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n be_v not_o proxime_o join_v to_o the_o head_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o he_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o harmonious_a union_n every_o believer_n receive_v proper_a supply_n for_o its_o own_o peculiar_a necessity_n as_o eph._n 4.16_o xi_o last_o this_o union_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v this_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n we_o be_v always_o to_o live_v upon_o use_v be_v the_o godly_a unite_v to_o christ_n then_o how_o holy_a and_o christ-like_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o operation_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o holiness_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n sermon_n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o all_o believer_n unity_n it_o will_v convert_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n when_o they_o see_v such_o agreement_n it_o be_v true_a austin_n make_v not_o this_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o our_o saviour_n sense_n be_v i_o pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o make_v this_o question_n how_o christ_n that_o say_v before_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n and_o answer_n the_o world_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o world_n not_o of_o reprobate_n but_o predestinate_v one_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v take_v he_o say_v in_o these_o two_o place_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n john_n 3.17_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a austin_n think_v that_o the_o world_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o howsoever_o some_o can_v endure_v that_o exposition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o this_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o context_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v denote_v here_o some_o event_n or_o consequent_a from_o the_o believer_n unity_n therefore_o other_o by_o faith_n do_v not_o understand_v save_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v reprobate_n for_o even_o such_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o demonstration_n be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o convince_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o here_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n only_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o but_o i_o rather_o with_o calvin_n take_v the_o world_n here_o for_o mankind_n in_o a_o negative_a and_o indefinite_a sense_n first_o negative_a for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v yet_o and_o then_o indefinite_o of_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v some_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v
be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o comprehend_v so_o much_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o suck_v out_o all_o the_o honey_n of_o it_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o not_o with_o moses_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o land_n but_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v amplify_v from_o several_a other_o particular_n beside_o our_o presence_n with_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v the_o aggregation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n desirable_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o great_a happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o more_o perfect_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o most_v divine_n do_v yield_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o know_v our_o godly_a friend_n and_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o these_o line_n will_v meet_v in_o god_n as_o the_o centre_n that_o all_o these_o stream_n will_v be_v empty_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o that_o though_o heaven_n have_v unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v glorious_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n presence_n that_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o schoolman_n who_o divine_n follow_v speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la and_o formalis_fw-la a_o objective_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n that_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a but_o god_n only_o as_o the_o star_n can_v dispel_v darkness_n and_o make_v light_a but_o the_o sun_n only_o the_o other_o be_v call_v beatitudo_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o subjectiva_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o internal_a perfect_a of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o such_o perfect_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o those_o admirable_a quality_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a happiness_n not_o the_o formal_a that_o object_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a be_v christ_n only_o three_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o though_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o common_o the_o expression_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o denote_v our_o gracious_a presence_n here_o for_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o life_n be_v with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o do_v actual_o possess_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n be_v in_o and_o the_o ecstasy_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v forerunner_n of_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o extaticall_a ravish_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o joy_n whereby_o they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o can_v despise_v all_o earthly_a comfort_n comparative_o austin_n and_o bernard_n do_v sometime_o speak_v their_o experience_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o bitter_o for_o christ_n be_v have_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o mount_n calvary_n crus_n nihil_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o christ_n or_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n believer_n and_o 1._o because_o in_o christ_n or_o god_n there_o be_v all_o fullness_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a he_o be_v objective_o all_o what_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v if_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o life_n all_o to_o the_o church_n when_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o the_o glimpse_n of_o he_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o have_v of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n can_v not_o add_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o no_o comfort_n or_o content_v any_o other_o way_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o that_o stature_n of_o happiness_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o objective_o full_a of_o that_o which_o may_v make_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v also_o efficient_o communicative_a of_o it_o for_o suppose_v god_n be_v a_o fountain_n sufficient_a and_o inexhausted_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v roll_v away_o so_o long_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v at_o any_o refreshment_n god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o the_o utmost_a he_o may_v vouchsafe_v we_o a_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v now_o it_o have_v please_v he_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o communicate_v himself_o by_o degree_n this_o fountain_n be_v dispense_v by_o drop_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v god_n communicate_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o then_o this_o sun_n will_v not_o be_v under_o any_o cloud_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o complaint_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n or_o withdraw_v himself_o 3_o heaven_n happiness_n lie_v in_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o prepare_v and_o suitable_a subject_n for_o he_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n arise_v from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o object_n with_o the_o faculty_n for_o if_o there_o be_v contrariety_n or_o dissonancy_n then_o instead_o of_o happiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o the_o whole_a soul_n will_v be_v so_o perfect_v with_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v delight_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o life_n a_o wicked_a man_n hate_v god_n and_o refuse_v his_o will_n and_o law_n but_o because_o of_o his_o contrariety_n to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o have_v but_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a grace_n yet_o he_o prefer_v christ_n and_o love_v he_o before_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a all_o this_o arise_v because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o burn_v in_o love_n with_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v chief_o belove_v there_o be_v obtain_v the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o a_o christian_n love_n be_v fix_v upon_o hence_o some_o some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o hell_n yet_o will_v make_v hell_n no_o hell_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v most_o belove_a than_o all_o further_a desire_n and_o distraction_n must_v cease_v than_o the_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o its_o centre_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n have_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o it_o can_v go_v than_o it_o say_v sufficit_fw-la i_o have_v enough_o now_o all_o the_o while_n the_o church_n be_v
complete_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o last_o we_o glorify_v christ_n real_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o we_o walk_v as_o member_n suitable_o to_o the_o head_n when_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n answerable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n by_o their_o ungodly_a life_n as_o if_o christ_n teach_v they_o no_o better_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o we_o honour_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v zealous_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o thy_o soul_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o subject_n describe_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o opposite_a description_n to_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v unto_o christ_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n god_n decree_n to_o give_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o foregoing_a place_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v even_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o as_o john_n 6.33_o every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o by_o give_v must_v be_v understand_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v for_o actual_a give_v be_v the_o very_a come_n itself_o unto_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v then_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a give_v now_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n former_o pray_v for_o and_o now_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v because_o some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o this_o because_o handle_v before_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o ought_v constant_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n by_o arminian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o consequent_a man_n obey_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o initial_o of_o all_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o that_o wretched_a sinful_a and_o woeful_a pollution_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o like_o that_o miserable_a infant_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o doctrinal_o enlarge_v this_o only_o let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o self-advancing_a doctrine_n that_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o think_v not_o grace_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_a ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la or_o that_o grace_n do_v only_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n within_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o swallow_v down_o this_o deadly_a poison_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o mollify_v thou_o that_o prepare_v thou_o that_o begin_v first_o upon_o thou_o alas_o thou_o be_v wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v hot_o pursue_v thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v violent_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o open_v thy_o heart_n and_o save_v thou_o against_o thy_o will_n make_v thou_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a sermon_n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o â—4_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n petition_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v he_o viz._n because_o he_o always_o love_v he_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n mention_v immediate_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o may_v include_v one_o another_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v always_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v always_o love_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o now_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v indeed_n piscator_fw-la refer_v those_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v as_o v_o 5._o imply_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o trajection_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n love_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o father_n love_v he_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n where_o that_o love_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v of_o we_o by_o some_o interpreter_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n eternity_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v to_o châ—ist_v as_o mediator_n as_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o design_v of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o approbation_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o while_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o when_o mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o justice_n can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o in_o this_o exigency_n christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o so_o ready_o profess_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thus_o when_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o sanctify_v
in_o christ_n while_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o this_o do_v great_o commend_v their_o ftith_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o world_n this_o word_n be_v take_v various_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a petition_n it_o be_v use_v different_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wicked_a perish_v and_o damn_a world_n the_o reprobate_a world_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o world_n be_v there_o the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o all_o elect_v person_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v indefinite_o or_o negative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o company_n of_o perish_v and_o damn_a man_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o save_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o word_n world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v to_o the_o church_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v external_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o real_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o who_o though_o outward_o profess_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n these_o know_v not_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n though_o they_o have_v a_o barren_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o may_v therefore_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o may_v be_v of_o the_o world_n take_v indefinite_o not_o as_o limit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v in_o time_n become_v his_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n and_o again_o many_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v of_o the_o perish_a damn_a world_n some_o that_o be_v wolu_v for_o the_o present_n shall_v become_v sheep_n and_o some_o that_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o present_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v goat_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n novi_fw-la be_v sometime_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n heretofore_o but_o that_o still_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n there_o be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o world_n have_v hot_a know_v thou_o some_o think_v that_o this_o add_v some_o affection_n and_o emphasis_n for_o either_o they_o expound_v it_o intensive_o for_o as_o much_o as_o etiam_fw-la or_o adversative_o for_o as_o much_o as_o quamvis_fw-la although_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n particle_n vaughan_n be_v use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a redundant_fw-la particle_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v our_o translator_n do_v take_v it_o who_o whole_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o english_a the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a in_o a_o save_a manner_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v no_o more_o in_o hell_n than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n world_n large_o not_o only_a for_o that_o heathenish_a part_n of_o it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o who_o though_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v equipollent_a to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o one_o of_o those_o who_o though_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o paul_n for_o a_o while_o do_v and_o all_o convert_v once_o do_v serve_v divers_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o for_o a_o while_o give_v great_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a root_n fall_v off_o whole_o from_o god_n as_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o apostate_n i_o shall_v chief_o frame_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o perish_v wicked_a world_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o bt_v before_o i_o go_v further_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o effectual_a save_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o heathen_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o unconvert_v christian_n who_o will_v die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v have_v wonderful_a gift_n and_o admirable_a knowledge_n with_o the_o utterance_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n so_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v happy_a unless_o it_o be_v practical_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13_o 17._o point_n this_o premise_a let_v we_o proceed_v and_o 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v know_v god_n may_v appear_v several_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o original_a pollution_n and_o pravity_n improve_v by_o actual_a wickedness_n wdich_a be_v upon_o all_o till_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n joh._n 1.10_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o know_v he_o not_o and_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v what_o a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n hence_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o the_o night_n be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o weed_n be_v not_o precious_a flower_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o can_v see_v and_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o act_n they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v god_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n full_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o this_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n therefore_o at_o the_o 12._o verse_n he_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o only_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o darkness_n be_v not_o dreadful_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a yea_o or_o blind_a who_o have_v a_o visive_a faculty_n though_o actual_o they_o can_v see_v but_o as_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n yea_o this_o original_a pollution_n do_v still_o carry_v the_o demonstration_n high_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o negative_o or_o privative_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v positive_o incline_v to_o the_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v say_v so_o often_o to_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o its_o work_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wickedness_n comparative_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o hate_v all_o knowledge_n it_o rebell_v against_o all_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o to_o see_v wicked_a man_n carry_v out_o with_o bloody_a malicious_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o contrariety_n of_o opposition_n and_o madness_n against_o god_n for_o if_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v be_v receive_v then_o there_o corruption_n and_o lust_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v the_o world_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v naked_a
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o there_o remain_v blindness_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o this_o reveal_n such_o shall_v know_v such_o will_v come_v to_o god_n such_o shall_v have_v the_o vail-taken_a off_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o daily_a efficacy_n of_o this_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o daily_a guidance_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v either_o begin_v or_o proceed_v without_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ministry_n even_o up_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n constant_o wait_v upon_o that_o but_o withal_o say_v unless_o thou_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o hear_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o corporal_a blind_a can_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blind_a be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o find_v the_o ministry_n no_o more_o work_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o such_o who_o have_v this_o vail_n and_o thick_a cloud_n on_o their_o heart_n remove_v let_v they_o not_o indeed_o proud_o compare_v themselves_o with_o and_o insult_v over_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o opposition_n be_v quicken_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o praise_n god_n the_o more_o o_o lord_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o such_o great_a man_n such_o rich_a man_n such_o neighbour_n but_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n have_v know_v thou_o sermon_n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n joh_n 17.25_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o 1._o their_o faith_n be_v call_v knowledge_n as_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n austin_n understand_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v know_v i_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o freewill_n but_o because_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v and_o cause_v this_o knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o causal_n sense_n they_o have_v believe_v whole_o of_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o take_v in_o a_o objective_a sense_n make_v christ_n send_v to_o be_v the_o specify_v object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o who_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o know_v though_o some_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n faith_n absolute_o already_o both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o absolute_a knowledge_n which_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o petition_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n commend_v they_o as_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a and_o mad_a opposer_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endear_n respect_v of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o contrary_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wickedness_n if_o every_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jewel_n than_o these_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o set_v by_o and_o if_o all_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o field_n be_v choice_a flower_n than_o flower_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o excellent_a foil_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o believer_n the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v thereby_o the_o bright_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o in_o that_o glorious_a commendation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n phi._n 2.15_o where_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o star_n when_o it_o shine_v so_o the_o more_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o encourage_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 18._o that_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n as_o mar._n 8_o 38._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o vile_a opposer_n and_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o lot_n how_o merciful_a god_n be_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o impendent_a judgement_n he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o which_o be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v torment_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o the_o whole_a soul_n itself_o be_v vex_v with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o lot_n to_o walk_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o miscreant_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o they_o be_v this_o move_a god_n to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n over_o he_o point_n to_o consider_v this_o truth_n more_o thorough_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pronesse_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v not_o to_o be_v think_v more_o wise_a more_o holy_a or_o more_o strict_a than_o other_o especial_o to_o be_v scoff_v or_o deride_v or_o persecute_v for_o walk_v more_o strict_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v much_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o discourage_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o every_o one_o natural_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o but_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o please_v man_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a who_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o he_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v good_a name_n estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o can_v complete_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n now_o then_o must_v not_o this_o great_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o be_v godly_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n oh_o say_v god_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o be_v thus_o reproach_v thus_o persecute_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o then_o the_o world_n will_v love_v and_o advance_v thou_o let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o under_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o